express_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o prayer_n always_o signify_v vocal_a prayer_n as_o that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n for_o prayer_n do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v it_o necessary_o signify_v vocal_a prayer_n in_o the_o only_a place_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o always_o signify_v so_o viz._n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o my_o supplication_n or_o my_o prayer_n for_o so_o in_o gen._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v it_o cry_v just_a as_o mental_a prayer_n do_v without_o any_o material_a voice_n or_o sound_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o move_v god_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o loud_a vocal_a prayer_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o his_o mind_n without_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v his_o prayer_n have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n can_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o never_o so_o loud_o but_o then_o in_o other_o place_n this_o hebrew_n word_n plain_o signify_v at_o large_a both_o mental_a and_o vocal_a prayer_n indifferent_o so_o in_o psalm_n 86._o 6._o give_v ear_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o prayer_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o psalm_n 6._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o as_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o word_n supplication_n be_v use_v to_o express_v prayer_n in_o general_a as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n will_v i_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o word_n plain_o denote_v prayer_n in_o general_n without_o restriction_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n which_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v for_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n intend_v a_o much_o great_a good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o pious_a and_o if_o it_o do_v denote_v a_o great_a good_a what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o partake_v in_o pray_v vocal_o by_o a_o form_n as_o by_o our_o own_o extemporary_a utterance_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o urge_v that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n father_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o now_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v gift_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cry_v vocal_o to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o gift_n we_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n abba_n father_n in_o all_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cry_n or_o vocal_a prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n inable_v we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o text_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o express_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o denote_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o he_o to_o pray_v vocal_o then_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o denote_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o he_o to_o pray_v vocal_o abba_n father_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n when_o we_o cry_v vocal_o to_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o sinful_a a_o omission_n as_o not_o to_o cry_v vocal_o by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o expression_n second_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o cry_v here_o do_v necessary_o denote_v vocal_a prayer_n for_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n apply_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o voice_n at_o all_o thus_o luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o stone_n shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o also_o the_o labourer_n hire_v unjust_o detain_v by_o rich_a oppressor_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n james_n 5._o 4._o not_o because_o it_o offer_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o he_o but_o because_o it_o move_v and_o provoke_v he_o as_o the_o vocal_a cry_n of_o injure_a person_n do_v we_o to_o avenge_v they_o upon_o their_o oppressor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cry_v because_o it_o move_v and_o affect_v god_n as_o effectual_o as_o vocal_a and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o heart_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o cry_n unto_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o prayer_n which_o include_v both_o vocal_a and_o mental_a three_o that_o suppose_v that_o our_o cry_n abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o vocal_a prayer_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v vocal_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o do_v when_o we_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v extempore_o for_o if_o we_o never_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o word_n our_o own_o prayer_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o join_v with_o a_o public_a extempore_o prayer_n than_o when_o we_o join_v with_o a_o public_a form_n because_o we_o word_n our_o own_o prayer_n in_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n which_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o true_a believer_n as_o particular_o 1_v cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o which_o gift_n say_v they_o be_v doubtless_o give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o readiness_n of_o speech_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n wherein_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o inspire_v with_o a_o supernatural_a fluency_n assurance_n and_o volubility_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 24._o ad_fw-la ephes_n c._n 6._o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n in_o mark_n 13._o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n without_o any_o forethought_a or_o premeditation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v immediate_o in_o and_o through_o they_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n certain_o no_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v extraordinary_a be_v evident_a from_o act_n 2._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o to_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v both_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a a_o ability_n
or_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n among_o we_o be_v satisfy_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o become_a more_o true_o christian_n in_o our_o life_n and_o temper_n they_o be_v our_o vicious_a disposition_n more_o than_o our_o different_a apprehension_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o quarrelsome_a mind_n and_o industrious_o seek_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o their_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v plain_a our_o division_n and_o animosity_n will_v not_o can_v cease_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o you_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o scruple_n where_o i_o shall_v especial_o consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish-church_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o and_o answer_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o advise_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o yet_o detain_v so_o many_o in_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o discourage_v their_o total_a and_o hearty_a join_v with_o we_o which_o charitable_a design_n and_o attempt_v however_o unsuccessful_a i_o may_v be_v in_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o any_o who_o conscience_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o scruple_n since_o i_o endeavour_v only_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o mistake_v which_o beside_o the_o disservice_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v also_o expose_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o the_o public_a law_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o many_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n according_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o he_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v that_o man_n have_v become_v and_o excellent_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v any_o particular_a gesture_n habit_n and_o posture_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n when_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n beg_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v his_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v his_o importunate_a renew_a request_n fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o still_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v god_n please_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o the_o copiousness_n of_o our_o invention_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o our_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v we_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n because_o offend_v at_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n officiate_n suppose_v two_o person_n both_o with_o equal_a preparation_n with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o confer_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a posture_n the_o other_o sit_v or_o stand_v can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a or_o beneficial_a or_o that_o god_n bless_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v it_o kneel_v to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a humoursome_a be_v like_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v disinherit_v his_o child_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o every_o way_n deserve_v his_o great_a kindness_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a any_o person_n be_v to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o the_o less_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o little_a punctilio_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o those_o many_o nice_a observance_n that_o be_v appoint_v be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o now_o do_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n always_o please_v to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rational_a service_n god_n now_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o captious_a be_v who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_a and_o devout_a in_o they_o yet_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o he_o only_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a habit_n or_o gesture_n we_o use_v which_o be_v neither_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o religious_a performance_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o court_v and_o please_v he_o by_o make_v great_a conscience_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o superstition_n in_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_n forbid_v than_o there_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o never_o think_v to_o flatter_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o end_n our_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o man_n can_v out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o please_v or_o humour_v god_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n consist_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n 2._o lay_v out_o your_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n about_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o less_o concern_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o fierce_a dispute_n and_o debate_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n be_v apt_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v those_o thing_n most_o in_o
think_v by_o we_o and_o other_o to_o be_v inspire_v be_v that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n enable_v in_o they_o to_o enlarge_v extempore_o with_o so_o much_o readiness_n and_o fluency_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v into_o mere_a natural_a enthusiasm_n or_o present_a fervour_n of_o temper_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o this_o fluency_n and_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n do_v ordinary_o proceed_v seem_v very_o evident_a by_o two_o undeniable_a sign_n first_o that_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o much_o often_o in_o their_o public_a than_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o their_o divinity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o good_a man_n often_o find_v themselves_o so_o enlarge_v in_o their_o public_a and_o so_o strengthen_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n do_v ordinary_o inspire_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v well_o resolve_v unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o inspire_v we_o with_o fluency_n of_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o man_n than_o when_o we_o be_v only_o to_o speak_v before_o god_n the_o true_a resolution_n therefore_o of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n we_o want_v the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o passionate_a gesture_n of_o a_o devout_a congregation_n to_o chafe_v and_o excite_v our_o affection_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o teaz_v and_o wrack_v our_o invention_n for_o want_v of_o which_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o vehement_o agitate_a and_o heat_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o public_a where_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o warm_v partly_o with_o our_o own_o effort_n and_o struggle_n to_o invent_v and_o partly_o with_o the_o warmth_n and_o pious_a fervour_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o be_v many_o time_n transport_v by_o this_o natural_a enthusiasm_n into_o rapture_n of_o passion_n and_o enlargement_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unsupposeable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o indite_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n than_o when_o we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o another_o sign_n that_o this_o admire_a fluency_n and_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o mere_a natural_a enthusiasm_n be_v this_o that_o general_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n they_o find_v themselves_o streighten_v and_o confine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o it_o till_o they_o have_v pray_v on_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o they_o grow_v more_o ready_a and_o fluent_a which_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o suppose_v the_o prayer_n be_v inspire_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o only_a in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o such_o a_o imagination_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o guess_v the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n their_o spirit_n be_v usual_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a and_o do_v not_o flow_v and_o reflow_v so_o brisk_o to_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n as_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o chafe_v and_o heat_v with_o a_o labour_n and_o exercise_v of_o invention_n by_o which_o be_v excite_v and_o awaken_v they_o natural_o raise_v the_o droop_a fancy_n and_o render_v the_o invention_n more_o copious_a fluent_a and_o easy_a so_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o law_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n as_o plain_a a_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o extemporary_a fluency_n and_o enlargement_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o any_o other_o natural_a effect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o for_o our_o brethren_n to_o attibute_v to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o have_v such_o apparent_a sign_n of_o its_o derivation_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v i_o conceive_v very_o unwarrantable_a by_o all_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n of_o prayer_n remain_v among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o last_o that_o to_o suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o suppose_v more_o than_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v allow_v of_o viz._n that_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o who_o infinite_a knowledge_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o who_o infinite_a veracity_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o deceive_v and_o if_o so_o than_o whatsoever_o he_o dictate_v or_o inspire_v must_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o too_o suppose_v he_o inspire_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v so_o inspire_v be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o any_o matter_n or_o word_n in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o his_o inspiration_n must_v necessary_o be_v his_o word_n for_o what_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v who_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o oracle_n through_o which_o god_n speak_v if_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v move_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n what_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v affirm_v that_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v presume_v or_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a operation_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o very_a brief_a account_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o short_a therefore_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o exciting_a in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o proper_a affection_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o shame_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o our_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n resignation_n to_o god_n will_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o a_o word_n gratitude_n and_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n for_o in_o these_o divine_a and_o gracious_a affection_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o about_o which_o our_o brethren_n disagree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o no_o other_o account_n with_o god_n than_o as_o they_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o grace_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o prayer_n without_o which_o he_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o whistle_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o since_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o word_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o account_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o
those_o affection_n will_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v present_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o extemporary_a effusion_n sure_o that_o father_n will_v be_v very_o capricious_a that_o shall_v deny_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n mere_o because_o he_o ask_v it_o to_o day_n in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o do_v yesterday_o and_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v dislike_v or_o reject_v the_o good_a affection_n of_o our_o prayer_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v every_o day_n express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n be_v to_o suppose_v he_o a_o very_a captious_a be_v and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o take_v with_o our_o word_n than_o with_o our_o affection_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a in_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o we_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n invention_n he_o still_o continue_v to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o due_a activity_n for_o to_o this_o among_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o continue_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o devout_a and_o holy_a affection_n thus_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o kindle_v devout_a and_o filial_a affection_n in_o your_o soul_n enable_v you_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o those_o good_a affection_n be_v raise_v in_o we_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o those_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o according_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o word_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v it_o for_o as_o to_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v well_o instruct_v already_o by_o their_o christian_a institution_n but_o all_o that_o be_v affirm_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v with_o earnest_n and_o flagrant_a affection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n the_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v the_o inspiration_n of_o they_o that_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o word_v and_o sure_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o affection_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o word_n can_v imply_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercede_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o his_o exciting_a in_o we_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o enable_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o such_o fervent_a and_o devout_a affection_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o intercession_n so_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n upon_o earth_n beget_v in_o we_o those_o affection_n which_o render_v our_o prayer_n prevalent_a and_o wing_n they_o with_o fervour_n and_o ardency_n the_o one_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o kindle_v such_o desire_n there_o as_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o present_v those_o desire_n and_o solicit_v their_o supply_n and_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o stand_a and_o ordinary_a operation_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o determine_v the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v only_o far_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_n by_o that_o phrase_n of_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o short_a therefore_o to_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o modern_a phrase_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n coin_v and_o invent_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o argument_n against_o form_n viz._n that_o they_o stint_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o new_a since_o though_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n age_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o also_o in_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o christianity_n yet_o till_o very_o late_o we_o never_o hear_v one_o syllable_n of_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n by_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o by_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n we_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o afford_v we_o some_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o they_o for_o so_o our_o brethren_n explain_v the_o phrase_n viz._n that_o by_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n we_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v we_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o ordinary_o vouchsafe_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o now_o have_v full_o state_v the_o case_n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v be_v short_a and_o easy_a it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a viz._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o ordinary_a and_o abide_v viz._n exciting_a the_o devotion_n and_o proper_a affection_n of_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hinder_v or_o restrain_v by_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o inspire_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n or_o from_o exciting_a the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o which_o this_o phrase_n of_o stint_v be_v never_o apply_v by_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o case_n wherein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o restrain_v the_o devotion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o very_o much_o promote_v and_o improve_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o intend_v only_o as_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o since_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n have_v stint_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o form_n of_o prayer_n can_v stint_v he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v stint_v which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n how_o can_v it_o be_v limit_v by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o withdraw_v this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o communicate_v it_o by_o any_o cause_n without_o he_o case_n ii_o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a
together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a
themselves_o which_o giddy_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v will_v certain_o throw_v we_o into_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o our_o bless_a lord_n found_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o 21._o john_n 17._o 20_o 21._o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n one_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n which_o he_o then_o put_v up_o among_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a unity_n that_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o become_v a_o inducement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v whole_o ineffectual_a we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o cautious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o divide_v his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o and_o how_o many_o argument_n do_v st._n paul_n heap_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o peace_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o all_o the_o mutual_a endearment_n that_o christianity_n afford_v if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n these_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n do_v strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a of_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o unless_o we_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n no_o body_n know_v where_n unless_o we_o will_v worship_v the_o host_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v with_o she_o unless_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a error_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v therefore_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o may_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o causeless_a separation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v our_o leave_v a_o communion_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o now_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v rash_o withdraw_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v without_o delay_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v all_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o may_v occasion_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o they_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o that_o passionate_a entreaty_n and_o admonition_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v rend_v into_o several_a faction_n upon_o misunderstanding_n and_o emulation_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n such_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o the_o first_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o this_o happy_a concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o calm_a and_o teachable_a temper_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n though_o it_o contradict_v our_o former_a persuasion_n never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o animosity_n and_o uncharitable_a contention_n which_o a_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o rom._n 14._o 19_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o unchristian_a division_n and_o glad_a of_o every_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n when_o we_o have_v overcome_v any_o mistake_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o generous_a and_o true_o christian_a disposition_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n all_o manner_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v little_a hope_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o agree_v when_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whatever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o cherish_v their_o scruple_n and_o hunt_v about_o for_o new_a one_o when_o their_o old_a objection_n be_v full_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a and_o untractable_a humour_n which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o a_o good_a accord_n for_o while_n either_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v thus_o unwilling_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o search_v after_o exception_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o cavil_v or_o other_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n we_o esteem_v our_o cause_n little_o better_o than_o desperate_a when_o after_o the_o weapon_n we_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n to_o throw_v at_o our_o adversary_n this_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o well_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o debate_n our_o aim_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o antagonist_n all_o sober_a christian_n especial_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v shall_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o composure_n and_o not_o seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o then_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o 42._o act_n 4._o 32._o ch._n 2._o 42._o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n these_o few_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v may_v be_v something_o useful_a to_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o all_o christian_a society_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o careful_a never_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n if_o our_o great_a zeal_n and_o concern_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o peace_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v our_o doubt_n and_o
they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o church_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o best_a model_n that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a dangerous_a adventure_n and_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v produce_v which_o may_v be_v all_o easy_o answer_v upon_o the_o general_a principle_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v our_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o divide_v from_o it_o this_o may_v be_v reply_n enough_o to_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o satisfactory_a by_o some_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a though_o very_o short_a answer_n to_o those_o i_o have_v now_o propose_v the_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n be_v prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a many_o clamour_n people_n mind_n have_v be_v extreme_o incense_v and_o exasperate_v against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o as_o idolatrous_a popish_a superstitious_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hard_a name_n it_o have_v be_v call_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n alter_v so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a we_o do_v not_o now_o so_o often_o hear_v those_o bitter_a exclamation_n of_o rome_n and_o babylon_n baal_n and_o dagon_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o esteem_v such_o a_o abominable_a thing_n as_o some_o ignorant_a and_o heady_a zealot_n be_v wont_a to_o count_v it_o among_o those_o that_o have_v but_o too_o open_o favour_v the_o separation_n the_o more_o considerable_a part_n both_o for_o number_n and_o sobriety_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o a_o form_n be_v lawful_a but_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o occasional_a and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v withhold_v they_o from_o a_o full_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a once_o or_o twice_o must_v be_v lawful_a always_o however_o we_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o old_a heat_n in_o any_o measure_n abate_v and_o that_o the_o least_o advance_n be_v make_v towards_o peace_n god_n grant_v that_o this_o concession_n may_v prove_v a_o step_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o perfect_a reconcilement_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v for_o our_o brethren_n can_v be_v any_o long_o offend_v with_o those_o form_n in_o which_o they_o do_v sometime_o join_v themselves_o nay_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o be_v still_o afraid_a of_o be_v defile_v in_o our_o way_n of_o worship_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n to_o condemn_v it_o for_o be_v a_o form_n the_o jew_n have_v form_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n which_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v due_o frequent_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o deliver_v a_o form_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o etc._n matth._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n mount_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o 2._o luke_n 11._o 2._o and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v it_o some_o form_n be_v receive_v very_o early_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o this_o by_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n heretofore_o for_o how_o can_v it_o since_o they_o be_v no_o be_v forbid_v or_o if_o a_o command_n be_v think_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a the_o other_o way_n be_v no_o more_o command_v than_o this_o and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o principle_n they_o must_v be_v both_o equal_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o if_o any_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a a_o form_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o but_o that_o will_v ready_o agree_v that_o a_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o then_o they_o think_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v because_o of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o conceive_v do_v attend_v it_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o these_o two_o the_o one_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a emergency_n which_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o set_v form_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v very_o little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o ordinary_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v petition_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v general_o be_v foresee_v that_o they_o may_v happen_v sometime_o and_o suitable_a form_n may_v be_v compose_v to_o be_v use_v upon_o such_o occasion_n where_o these_o can_v be_v fit_o apply_v peculiar_a office_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o exigency_n be_v great_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o so_o much_o delay_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o conception_n but_o this_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o extemporary_a effusion_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o contingency_n which_o may_v happen_v but_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o in_o a_o whole_a age._n the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v will_v be_v more_o considerable_a if_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o form_n do_v indeed_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n can_v consist_v in_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n and_o a_o natural_a or_o acquire_v volubility_n of_o tongue_n art_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v great_a master_n and_o wherein_o as_o many_o good_a one_o may_v be_v very_o deficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a good_a and_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o beg_v for_o pardon_n a_o affectionate_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n a_o holy_a exultation_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a resignation_n of_o our_o concern_v to_o god_n disposal_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o grant_v our_o request_n when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o address_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o much_o help_v and_o advantage_v by_o a_o form_n a_o man_n questionless_a may_v be_v more_o serious_o affect_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o say_v amen_o more_o hearty_o to_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v know_v and_o consider_v before_o than_o he_o can_v to_o some_o uncertain_a expression_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v nor_o think_v on_o and_o possible_o may_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o the_o perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o thought_n which_o must_v often_o arise_v when_o we_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v prevent_v but_o by_o a_o well_o digest_v and_o study_v form_n that_o may_v be_v weigh_v and_o sober_o assent_v to_o by_o those_o that_o be_v require_v to_o join_v in_o it_o but_o some_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o experience_n that_o form_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o very_a inward_a spirit_n of_o devotion_n they_o have_v find_v their_o affection_n very_o cold_a and_o flat_a at_o our_o usual_a state_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o a_o form_n they_o be_v mighty_o ravish_v and_o almost_o transport_v and_o this_o difference_n of_o temper_n they_o observe_v in_o themselves_o have_v
something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o when_o the_o 17._o v._o annotation_n on_o the_o apologet._n nar._n p._n 17._o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphysical_a or_o natural_a sense_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o mr._n brinsly_n say_v from_o bishop_n hall_n a_o heretical_a 26._o arraignment_n of_o schism_n p._n 26._o apostatical_a antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o parochial_a church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v sound_a church_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v communicate_v with_o thus_o do_v dr._n bryan_n make_v the_o 291._o dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p._n 289_o 291._o opposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o traitorous_a usurper_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v spiritual_a babylon_n god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o church_n which_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n in_o france_n and_o these_o of_o great_a britain_n have_v do_v in_o who_o congregation_n be_v find_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n submit_v to_o and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o a_o separation_n will_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unchurch_n it_o this_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o it_o or_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n hold_v communion_n contrary_a to_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v i_o think_v universal_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n say_v mr._n brightman_n 156._o brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n on_o rev._n c._n 3._o v._o jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la second_o part_n p._n 123._o vindication_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n p._n 130._o cotton_n on_o john_n p._n 156._o iâ—_n full_a of_o evil_a who_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o this_o church_n by_o total_a separation_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v quite_o banish_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o abide_v there_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o feast_v with_o his_o member_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v further_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n conclude_v 136._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v grave_a consut_o p._n 57_o cawdrey_n independency_n further_o prove_v p._n 136._o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n for_o what_o be_v that_o say_v another_z 44._o another_z another_z another_z brinsly_n arraigment_n p._n 15_o 24_o 44._o but_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o last_o will_v not_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o another_o say_v 104._o say_v say_v say_v baily_n dissuasive_a c._n 6._o p._n 104._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_v from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o avow_v principle_n that_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o brownist_n 55._o brownist_n brownist_n brownist_n ames_n be_v puritanismus_n angl._n v._o parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part_v 2._o c._n 91._o §_o 21._o bax._n defence_n p._n 55._o and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v on_o their_o part_n 6._o part_n part_n part_n apologet._n nar._n p._n 6._o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n several_a have_v write_v for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o have_v in_o print_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_n so_o mr._n baxter_n 75._o baxter_n baxter_n baxter_n sacril_n desert_n p._n 75._o i_o constant_o join_v iâ—_n my_o parish-church_n in_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o mr._n joseph_n allen_n 111._o allen_n allen_n allen_n the_o life_n of_o mr._n j._n allen_n p._n 111._o that_o he_o as_o frequent_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n permit_v 64._o permit_v permit_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schism_n p._n 64._o of_o mr._n brinsley_n that_o he_o ordinary_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n dr._n collins_n say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o etc._n himself_o himself_o himself_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n mr._n lie_v in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n do_v advise_v his_o people_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o separate_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v thirty_o year_n before_o mr._n cradacot_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n profess_v that_o if_o that_o pulpit_n be_v his_o die_a bed_n he_o will_v earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n hickman_n free_o declare_v i_o profess_v 113._o bonasus_n vapulans_fw-la p._n 113._o wherever_o i_o come_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o reconcile_v people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n my_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o my_o face_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o mr._n corbet_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v account_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o frequent_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a 15._o public_a public_a public_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 33._o v._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 15._o assembly_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o conformity_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 1._o thus_o mr._n corbet_n declare_v for_o himself_o i_o own_o parish-church_n have_v a_o competent_a minister_n and_o a_o number_n of_o credible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o perform_v as_o well_o in_o common-prayer_n as_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n and_o good_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o and_o i_o may_v not_o disow_v the_o same_o in_o my_o practice_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n thereof_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v concordant_a and_o if_o these_o two_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o concordant_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o while_o they_o declare_v against_o separation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o up_o those_o good_a man_n therefore_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o who_o meet_v a_o little_a after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n to_o consider_v say_v mr._n baxter_n 240._o nonconformist_n plea_n foâ—_n peace_n §_o 17â—_n p_o 240._o whether_o our_o actual_a forbearance_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v total_a may_v not_o tend_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o take_v their_o communion_n to_o be_v
unlawful_a and_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o they_o agree_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a that_o be_v they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v further_o from_o such_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o separate_v for_o be_v unlawful_a or_o be_v conceive_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v towards_o communion_n with_o it_o for_o they_o declare_v 182._o declare_v declare_v declare_v burrough_n irenic_n p._n 182._o that_o to_o join_v in_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v join_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v practice_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schism_n for_o then_o the_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a 32._o unjust_a unjust_a unjust_a vindication_n of_o presbyter_n governm_fw-la brinsly_n arraignm_n p._n 16_o 32._o therefore_o if_o the_o ministerial_a communion_n be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o lay-communion_n lawful_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o bar_v a_o person_n from_o join_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o deny_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v sound_n for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n corbet_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n hold_v full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o good_a hand_n that_o as_o 121._o irenicum_fw-la by_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la junior_fw-la alius_fw-la m._n newcomen_fw-mi epist_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o heretofore_o mr._n parker_n mr._n knewstubs_n mr._n vdal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o score_n suspend_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o also_o of_o late_a time_n mr._n dod_n mr._n cleaver_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o even_a semi-separation_n i._n e._n against_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o 224._o and_o and_o and_o hildersham_n lect_v on_o john_n r._n rogers_n 7_o treatise_n tr._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 224._o some_o of_o they_o earnest_o press_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a service_n before_o the_o private_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v both_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v 2._o again_o if_o in_o lay-communion_n any_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n in_o the_o last_o age_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 135._o vindicat._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la govern._n p._n 135._o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o she_o indeed_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n they_o withdraw_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v own_v by_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o one_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 30._o jerubbaal_n p._n 28_o 30._o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o she_o be_v unwarrantable_a therefore_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o real_a solemn_a worship_n wherein_o i_o may_v join_v with_o she_o without_o either_o let_v or_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o another_o say_v of_o they_o 107._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 107._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o a_o full_a union_n with_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o the_o obstacle_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o again_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o think_v they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregational-way_n do_v also_o accord_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o 14._o mr._n nye'_v case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 4_o and_o 5._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 14._o also_o as_o they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o establish_a ministry_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o whether_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n ordination_n 25._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n burrough_n irenic_n p._n 183._o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nye'_v case_n p._n 24_o 25._o or_o life_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o mr._n robinson_n plea_n for_o it_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n nye'_v of_o late_a as_o they_o be_v print_v together_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o thus_o conclude_v in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o tend_v that_o way_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n though_o he_o continue_v 319._o theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o §_o 15._o p._n 369._o c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 319._o a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o defend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n have_v give_v forty_o additional_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v affirm_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o mr._n robinson_n say_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n for_o myself_o thus_o ult_n treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n p._n ult_n i_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o have_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n baptism_n and_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o that_o i_o esteem_v so_o many_o in_o that_o church_n of_o what_o state_n or_o order_n soever_o as_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o account_v thousand_o to_o be_v for_o my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o myself_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v always_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n all_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_o most_o ready_a in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o do_v to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o mention_v both_o lawful_a and_o upon_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o i_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o that_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unite_n in_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o
from_o divine_a providence_n 2._o a_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o humane_a law_n which_o forbid_v it_o 3._o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o public_a and_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o great_a hindrance_n than_o help_n as_o when_o we_o must_v use_v none_o or_o do_v worse_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a and_o he_o that_o can_v join_v with_o a_o pure_a worship_n than_o what_o be_v public_o establish_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n danger_n upon_o himself_o be_v as_o much_o where_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v restrain_v from_o so_o do_v as_o if_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o natural_a or_o providential_a necessity_n that_o be_v the_o one_o he_o can_v do_v physical_o and_o natural_o the_o other_o he_o can_v do_v moral_o honest_o and_o prudent_o have_v thus_o far_o state_v the_o case_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o own_a by_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o communion_n in_o a_o worship_n not_o essential_o defective_a and_o corrupt_a be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o where_o better_a be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o better_o be_v not_o to_o have_v where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v lawful_o i_o may_v free_o pass_v on_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v take_v from_o malac._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n that_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n i_o shall_v brief_o return_v their_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n reply_n 1._o no_o argument_n can_v be_v 14._o letter_n of_o the_o the_o minist_n of_o old-england_n to_o those_o in_o new-engl_n p._n 14._o bring_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o by_o analogy_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argue_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o liable_a to_o most_o exception_n and_o apt_a to_o draw_v aside_o if_o care_n be_v not_o have_v which_o in_o this_o case_n we_o find_v not_o to_o take_v the_o proportion_n in_o every_o material_a point_n just_a and_o true_a 2._o the_o corrupt_a 74._o ball_n be_v trial_n of_o the_o ground_n p._n 74._o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o the_o deceiver_n bring_v voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o neglect_n have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o faithful_a bring_v himself_o and_o his_o goodly_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o corruption_n whether_o respect_v matter_n or_o form_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o cleave_v not_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o stain_v or_o pollute_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o offer_v not_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n who_o offer_v the_o best_a he_o have_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v mr._n ball_n that_o what_o be_v 78._o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o p._n 78._o simple_o best_a be_v not_o best_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n or_o end_n what_o be_v best_a in_o a_o time_n free_a be_v not_o best_o in_o a_o time_n not_o free_a it_o be_v grant_v say_v mr._n baxter_n that_o 85._o def._n of_o cure_n p._n 85._o we_o must_v offer_v god_n the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o not_o the_o best_a which_o we_o can_v do_v and_o many_o thing_n must_v concur_v and_o especial_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a so_o that_o before_o this_o text_n can_v be_v 86._o v._o burrough_n iren._n c._n 12._o p._n 86._o oppose_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v corruption_n as_o much_o prohibit_v as_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o person_n do_v choose_v and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v and_o offer_v it_o when_o he_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n 3._o that_o such_o a_o corruption_n as_o affect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n do_v yet_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o abominable_a to_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o objection_n reach_v not_o the_o case_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o remarkable_a say_v 5._o platform_n of_o discipline_n c._n 13._o §_o 5._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o some_o evil_n only_o conceive_v or_o indeed_o in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o heal_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o convince_v though_o perhaps_o himself_o be_v for_o this_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o public_a communion_n in_o word_n seal_n or_o censure_n be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a but_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o a_o defective_a and_o faulty_a worship_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v for_o better_a edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v choose_v what_o be_v for_o our_o edification_n before_o what_o be_v not_o and_o what_o be_v more_o for_o our_o edification_n before_o what_o be_v less_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o case_n i_o shall_v show_v from_o they_o p._n 2._o that_o as_o defect_n and_o fault_n in_o worship_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n sometime_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o imaginary_a a_o seem_a contentment_n of_o mind_n as_o one_o 58._o methermenent_fw-la p._n 71._o on_o john_n 4._o lect._n 58._o call_v it_o this_o mr._n hildersham_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o prefer_v other_o before_o their_o own_o pastor_n only_o because_o they_o show_v more_o zeal_n in_o their_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n though_o haply_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a or_o powerful_a or_o fit_a to_o edify_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v of_o such_o he_o say_v we_o may_v wish_v they_o more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n mr._n baxter_n observe_v the_o 359._o cure_v of_o diâ—is_n p._n 359._o same_o one_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o another_o that_o the_o other_o be_v best_a and_o common_o appearance_n and_o a_o take_a tone_n and_o voice_n do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o solid_a evidence_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o edification_n which_o say_v a_o reverend_a person_n of_o late_a lie_v more_o in_o 95._o conâ—inuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exerc._n serm._n 4_o p._n 95._o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o confirm_v our_o resolution_n than_o in_o the_o gust_n and_o relish_v of_o affection_n these_o as_o he_o say_v be_v indeed_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o other_o but_o without_o they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v a_o person_n better_o and_o leave_v he_o true_o edify_v again_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a pretence_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o that_o complain_v they_o do_v not_o edify_v mr._n hildersham_n charge_v it_o upon_o such_o thou_o 58._o lect._n 28._o p_o 129._o and_o lect._n 58._o may_v receive_v profit_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o that_o preach_v and_o he_o thus_o free_o again_o declare_v himself_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n if_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o and_o can_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o cure_v the_o fault_n before_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o plea_n so_o the_o pious_a person_n abovesaid_a argue_v how_o shall_v thou_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o thou_o come_v with_o prejudice_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o delight_n unto_o it_o nor_o do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o so_o mr._n jenkin_n direct_v labour_v for_o 19_o comment_fw-fr on_o judas_n v._o 19_o experimental_a benefit_n by_o the_o ordinance_n man_n
that_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o stint_a form_n and_o liturgy_n this_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o affirm_v by_o mr._n ball_n 156._o ball_n ball_n ball_n trial_n p._n 121_o 129_o 140_o 156._o but_o little_o less_o even_a by_o mr._n norton_n 13._o norton_n norton_n norton_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n c._n 13._o who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o church_n where_o such_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o then_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n 224._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 102._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 65._o ball_n trial_n p._n 138._o roger_n 7_o tr._n p._n 224._o of_o pride_n to_o conclude_v that_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o to_o this_o day_n have_v offer_v such_o worship_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n this_o day_n be_v below_o your_o communion_n for_o use_v form_n and_o that_o even_a calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o cartwright_n hildersham_n and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v unworthy_a your_o communion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a objection_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o of_o quench_v and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o say_v 1._o to_o say_v that_o person_n shall_v use_v no_o set_a form_n but_o 83._o roger_n 7_o tr._n tr._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 223._o ball_n trial_n c._n 5._o p._n 83._o pray_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fond_a error_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a desire_n but_o give_v not_o ability_n sudden_o and_o without_o help_n to_o express_v and_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n in_o a_o fit_a method_n and_o significant_a word_n ability_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v not_o in_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o word_n and_o form_n but_o in_o fervent_a sigh_n and_o groan_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o in_o such_o ibid._n rogers_n ibid._n form_n the_o hearer_n heart_n may_v profitable_o go_v with_o the_o same_o both_o to_o humble_a to_o quicken_v and_o to_o comfort_v and_o dr._n owen_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 232._o disc_n of_o prayer_n p_o 222_o 231_o 232._o be_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n insist_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v ground_v upon_o mistake_v and_o be_v misapply_v as_o mr._n tomb_n in_o particular_a have_v clear_o manifest_v 238._o theodulia_n p._n 164_o 238._o four_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n both_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o communion_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a sound_a 35._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n serm._n 6_o p._n 312._o baxt._n def._n pa._n t_o 1._o p._n 29_o 59_o crofton_n refor_o no_o separ_fw-la p._n 25._o t._n d._n jerubbaal_n p_o 35._o and_o divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o may_v not_o bear_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o so_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v to_o it_o as_o dr._n bryan_n with_o other_o do_v maintain_v 2._o that_o as_o no_o church_n for_o this_o 1400_o year_n have_v be_v without_o its_o public_a form_n so_o we_o be_v the_o best_a so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n 12._o leâ—ter_v of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-engl_n p._n 12._o prayer_n rite_n at_o those_o time_n throughout_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o short_a that_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o 101._o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 101._o the_o present_a nonconformist_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v account_v faulty_a be_v tolerable_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o edify_v to_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n tolerable_a so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o worship_n contain_v 58._o plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 2._o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 9_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o liturgy_n may_v lawful_o be_v partake_v in_o it_o be_v sound_n for_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o mode_n thereof_o be_v laudable_a in_o divers_a form_n and_o order_n and_o passable_a in_o the_o most_o though_o in_o some_o offensive_a inconvenient_a or_o less_o perfect_a acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n p._n 13._o in_o they_o that_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o liberty_n of_o absence_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n we_o hold_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n edify_v to_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n rogers_n etc._n etc._n 224l_o treat_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 224l_o and_o according_o mr._n corbet_n profess_v his_o own_o experience_n 3._o experience_n experience_n experience_n corbet_n plea_n p._n 3._o though_o i_o judge_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v desire_v yet_o i_o have_v find_v my_o heart_n spiritual_o affect_v and_o raise_v towards_o god_n therein_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o judge_v this_o form_n may_v be_v use_v formal_o by_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v form_n as_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o renounce_v it_o or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n 105._o sin_n sin_n sin_n gifford_n plain_a declaâ—ation_n ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 105._o 2._o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n do_v common_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o come_v among_o we_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 68_o use_v use_v use_v mr_n baxter_n def._n of_o cure_n p._n 68_o 3._o it_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o use_v the_o communion-book_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n 155._o ministration_n ministration_n ministration_n ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 121._o c._n 8._o p._n 155._o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v in_o their_o day_n satisfy_v in_o it_o 14._o it_o it_o it_o let._n of_o minister_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 14._o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v declare_v we_o can_v lawful_o not_o only_a hear_v common-prayer_n but_o read_v it_o ourselves_o 157._o ourselves_o ourselves_o ourselves_o mr._n mead_n case_n p._n 7._o m._n humphry_n heal_v paper_n p._n 5._o mr._n baxter_n disp_n 4._o of_o church-gov_a p._n 364._o mr._n s._n fairclough_n life_n p._n 157._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o several_a objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o old_a and_o present_a nonconformist_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v much_o 152._o trial._n c._n 8._o p._n 152._o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mr._n ball_n and_o their_o reply_n to_o it_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v object_n too_o like_a unto_o the_o mass-book_n if_o the_o liturgy_n be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v so_o either_o in_o answ_n respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n be_v purge_v out_o not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o order_n and_o phrase_n of_o
mean_v by_o external_a privilege_n 2_o what_o kind_a of_o offender_n those_o be_v that_o forfeit_n their_o right_n to_o they_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o 3._o upon_o what_o the_o right_a of_o those_o member_n that_o have_v not_o so_o offend_v be_v ground_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o external_a privilege_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o each_o sort_n have_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow_n member_n 1._o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant-holiness_n such_o as_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_a external_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o especial_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o with_o you_o all_o amen_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o member_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o offender_n those_o be_v that_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o own_o church_n in_o its_o exhortation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n fair_o intimate_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n not_o no_o keep_n company_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o have_v no_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o in_o civil_a matter_n though_o some_o must_v be_v have_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o viz._n not_o by_o forsake_v the_o church_n ourselves_o but_o by_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o person_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bo_z save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n and_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n such_o sinner_n as_o these_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n undo_v and_o make_v void_a what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n they_o by_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v for_o they_o but_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o do_v virtual_o renounce_v that_o covenant_n they_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n their_o surety_n engage_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o habitual_a notorious_a offender_n as_o these_o say_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o such_o engagement_n but_o we_o will_v be_v at_o large_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o fancy_n and_o to_o worship_n who_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o virtual_o renounce_v their_o church-membership_a they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reckon_v all_o that_o have_v high_o and_o notorious_o sin_v among_o who_o especial_o be_v the_o lapse_v that_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o a_o formal_a sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o though_o till_o that_o be_v past_a they_o can_v not_o actual_o be_v shut_v out_o yet_o they_o begin_v before_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o religious_a commerce_n towards_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o man_n keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o make_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o their_o right_n to_o the_o external_a franchise_n of_o it_o remain_v inviolable_a and_o their_o title_n without_o question_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n they_o in_o their_o baptism_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o condition_n on_o mans._n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a 61._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 61._o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o man_n in_o those_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o so_o far_o as_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n so_o far_o will_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o if_o a_o bare_a faederal_a holiness_n can_v give_v man_n a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o relation_n not_o that_o such_o member_n as_o these_o be_v to_o expect_v those_o special_a and_o particular_a favour_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o near_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n ally_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n household_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o those_o external_a blessing_n which_o he_o in_o common_a bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a family_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o church-membership_a church-membership_a necessary_o imply_v church-communion_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o church-priviledge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n and_o virtual_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o
the_o body_n by_o be_v deny_v all_o communication_n with_o it_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o any_o city_n or_o corporation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n to_o give_v a_o vote_n or_o to_o act_n in_o any_o other_o case_n as_o other_o member_n do_v what_o will_v be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o foreigner_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o his_o condition_n be_v the_o worse_o by_o be_v mock_v and_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v with_o the_o name_n whilst_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o freeman_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v by_o god_n except_o in_o case_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o those_o notorious_a crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o observe_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n three_o time_n a_o year_n be_v all_o their_o male_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o 17._o exod._n 23._o 14_o 17._o lord_n to_o keep_v three_o solemn_a appoint_a feast_n unto_o he_o many_o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v have_v no_o other_o qualification_n than_o what_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o foreskin_n for_o again_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v too_o keep_v the_o passover_n none_o 44._o exod._n 12._o 44._o be_v deny_v it_o but_o foreigner_n and_o hire_a servant_n and_o they_o too_o no_o long_o but_o till_o they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o thereby_o admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o show_v that_o mere_a circumcision_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o its_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n 4._o this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n as_o be_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o from_o many_o scripture_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o especial_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v as_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o another_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n all_o the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o member_n that_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n yet_o can_v be_v clear_a it_o be_v that_o account_n st._n luke_n give_v we_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o glad_o receive_v st._n peter_n word_n and_o be_v by_o baptism_n add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v of_o the_o number_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 5._o from_o the_o end_n of_o church-membership_a which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n incorporate_v into_o that_o divine_a society_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o eph._n 4._o 13._o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v without_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o privilege_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o edification_n in_o scripture_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o tho_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o 12._o eph._n 4._o 12._o church_n and_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptable_a 23._o rom._n 10._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o seed_n but_o of_o incorruptable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o john_n 17._o 17._o truth_n god_n church_n be_v his_o family_n which_o he_o especial_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o schechina_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o providence_n it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n towards_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o have_v therein_o dispense_v to_o we_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o provision_n make_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o dispenser_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o fit_v it_o to_o allneed_n and_o all_o capacity_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o whisper_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o personal_a conjecture_n or_o secret_a insinuation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o have_v our_o devotion_n mingle_v with_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o so_o by_o their_o joint_a force_n after_o a_o tertul._n coimus_fw-la incaetum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasimanu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la tertul._n humble_a but_o powerful_a manner_n to_o besiege_v and_o belaguer_v heaven_n to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o great_a example_n in_o god_n church_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o repentance_n heighten_v our_o love_n inflame_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o comfort_n raise_v by_o the_o holy_a communion_n will_v not_o the_o flame_n of_o other_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o assection_n and_o will_v it_o not_o put_v we_o into_o a_o transport_n of_o devotion_n to_o see_v therein_o christ_n crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o bow_v his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o kiss_v and_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o return_n to_o he_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o church-communion_n to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o our_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n there_o can_v be_v in_o those_o external_a administration_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o believer_n only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v far_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v what_o god_n
a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scan_v i_o and_o give_a offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o collection_n 1._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o symbolise_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n consider_v 7._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v in_o two_o part_n 9_o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 10._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advises_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n part_n i._n viz._n i._o whether_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n ii_o whether_o the_o use_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o pray_v by_o a_o public_a form_n do_v not_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n chuch-yard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n insist_v on_o to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v that_o our_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v unlawful_a for_o hereby_o say_v some_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o inspire_v our_o prayer_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v and_o hereby_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n say_v other_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o minister_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o express_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o god_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n too_o be_v mighty_o deaden_v by_o be_v continual_o express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o want_n of_o christian_n be_v various_a casual_a and_o emergent_a can_v be_v so_o full_o represent_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n as_o in_o conceive_v prayer_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o variation_n in_o expression_n may_v be_v the_o better_o extend_v to_o the_o continual_a variation_n of_o man_n case_n and_o circumstance_n beside_o all_o which_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o universal_a imposition_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o this_o according_a to_o the_o best_a recollection_n i_o can_v make_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o our_o brethren_n urge_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o state_v liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v reduce_v their_o whole_a plea_n to_o these_o follow_a case_n and_o endeavour_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o they_o 1._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n 3._o whether_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n 4._o whether_o the_o common_a want_n of_o christian_a congregation_n may_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n than_o in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 5._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n 6._o whether_o suppose_v form_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o imposition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o case_n i._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o other_o that_o be_v ordinary_a fix_v and_o stand_v the_o through_o state_n and_o distinguish_v of_o which_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o it_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o a_o ability_n to_o express_v and_o utter_v it_o in_o know_v or_o unknown_a language_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o so_o when_o hannah_n present_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o shiloh_n the_o text_n only_o say_v that_o she_o pray_v and_o say_v but_o the_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_n it_o that_o she_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o according_o pray_v and_o praise_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v frequent_o call_v prophesy_v so_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v
as_o expositor_n general_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v utter_v spiritual_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n use_v numb_a 11._o 25._o 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o which_o prayer_n and_o praise_n together_o with_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o sundry_a other_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o dictate_v to_o those_o inspire_a person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o consideration_n though_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o composure_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o inspiration_n be_v for_o consider_v how_o the_o inspire_a person_n differ_v in_o their_o stile_n according_a as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o education_n in_o their_o natural_a part_n and_o intellectual_a improvement_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o themselves_o compose_v and_o word_v their_o own_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v care_n only_o so_o to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v not_o misrepresent_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o how_o much_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o however_o after_o that_o great_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v communicate_v to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propagate_v it_o through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o even_o the_o very_a language_n too_o in_o which_o they_o express_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o pray_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o apt_a and_o fluent_a expression_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o and_o which_o even_o then_o they_o understand_v but_o very_o imperfect_o and_o also_o to_o interpret_v those_o prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v utter_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o this_o among_o other_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o this_o miraculous_a way_n of_o pray_v now_o that_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o pray_v in_o and_o interpret_n prayer_n out_o of_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n they_o be_v send_v to_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o intend_v only_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o after_o that_o to_o cease_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v indite_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v the_o word_n of_o those_o inspire_a prayer_n be_v also_o extraordinary_a will_v require_v a_o large_a proof_n because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o will_v communicate_v to_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v these_o follow_a reason_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o receive_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o promise_v ourselves_o what_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o but_o now_o in_o all_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v immediate_o indite_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o which_o be_v the_o only_a promise_n that_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n even_o as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v for_o their_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a i_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n who_o can_v never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o inspiration_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o own_o recollection_n and_o invention_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a quickness_n of_o invention_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o need_v be_v they_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n as_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o do_v not_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o be_v always_o fain_o to_o depend_v either_o on_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o a_o stand_a promise_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o good_a christian_n may_v have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n and_o of_o which_o they_o may_v never_o actual_o partake_v which_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o dependence_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o immediate_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o promise_v this_o but_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o through_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o can_v perform_v without_o he_o for_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o parent_n to_o supply_v their_o child_n with_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n that_o
be_v necessary_a to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o parallel_n plain_o imply_v upon_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o those_o necessary_a case_n wherein_o our_o duty_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o either_o matter_n or_o word_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a promise_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n i_o conceive_v be_v very_o apparent_a for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o that_o with_o a_o very_a little_a consideration_n we_o may_v thence_o easy_o recollect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v and_o what_o we_o be_v warrant_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o church_n catechism_n which_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o desire_v thou_o of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n sum_n up_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n and_o to_o suppose_v after_o such_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n a_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n enough_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o plain_a word_n nor_o memory_n enough_o to_o retain_v and_o recollect_v it_o but_o against_o this_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o which_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v they_o infer_v that_o how_o plain_o soever_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o we_o can_v in_o all_o case_n know_v what_o it_o be_v without_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o tother_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o as_o we_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n how_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n with_o that_o fervency_n of_o desire_n that_o dependence_n upon_o and_o resignation_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o again_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v immediate_o dictate_v to_o we_o when_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o quickness_n enough_o of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n to_o express_v our_o want_n and_o desire_n in_o our_o own_o word_n we_o may_v ready_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n which_o with_o very_o short_a addition_n and_o variation_n of_o our_o own_o we_o may_v easy_o adapt_v to_o all_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o with_o such_o help_n and_o assistance_n we_o can_v word_n our_o desire_n to_o god_n without_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a whisper_a pipe_n that_o can_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o 3._o that_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o need_v of_o any_o such_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o it_o remain_v among_o we_o whenever_o god_n inspire_v man_n with_o divine_a matter_n and_o word_n his_o way_n be_v always_o to_o attest_v the_o divinity_n of_o their_o inspiration_n with_o some_o certain_a sign_n by_o which_o themselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o though_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o inspire_a age_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v by_o what_o token_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n know_v the_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o inspiration_n while_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o god_n always_o take_v care_n to_o attest_v they_o by_o some_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o so_o miracle_n be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o constant_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a pretence_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o inspiration_n than_o with_o it_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n either_o of_o admit_v all_o inspiration_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n of_o prayer_n we_o know_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o it_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a if_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o that_o the_o proper_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v too_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o diabolical_a otherwise_o we_o must_v either_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v natural_a or_o diabolical_a or_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o entertain_v they_o according_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o inspiration_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o inspiration_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a for_o first_o as_o for_o natural_a enthusiasm_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n by_o natural_a inspiration_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o natural_a or_o accidental_a fervency_n of_o temper_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o constant_a heat_n of_o constitution_n or_o a_o casual_a agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n occasion_v either_o by_o vapour_n of_o heat_a melancholy_n or_o a_o intermixture_n of_o sharp_a and_o feverish_a humour_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o humane_a body_n natural_o heighten_v and_o impregnate_v the_o fancy_n and_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v fast_o into_o it_o and_o appear_v more_o distinct_a in_o it_o and_o consequent_o produce_v a_o very_a ready_a invention_n of_o matter_n and_o extraordinary_a fluency_n of_o word_n so_o that_o if_o under_o a_o fit_a of_o this_o natural_a fervency_n a_o man_n fancy_n happen_v to_o run_v upon_o god_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v fail_v to_o pray_v with_o great_a readiness_n and_o fluency_n and_o sometime_o with_o that_o extraordinary_a passion_n and_o enlargement_n as_o shall_v cause_v he_o assure_o to_o believe_v himself_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o instance_n enough_o may_v be_v give_v not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o devoto_n of_o mahomet_n and_o
the_o poet_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o fancy_n have_v be_v very_o often_o so_o strange_o exalt_v by_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o temper_n or_o disease_n that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o but_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n suppose_v then_o that_o under_o a_o fit_a of_o this_o natural_a enthusiasm_n a_o man_n shall_v pray_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v by_o scripture_n whether_o the_o present_a inspiration_n he_o be_v under_o be_v natural_a or_o divine_a and_o how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v many_o time_n attribute_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o his_o temper_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v good_a man_n with_o holy_a and_o fervent_a affection_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o fervency_n of_o affection_n do_v sometime_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sign_n or_o testimony_n beside_o that_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v when_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o natural_a do_v not_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o such_o sign_n as_o effectual_o conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o against_o his_o inspire_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v claim_v the_o promise_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conclude_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o affection_n actual_o excite_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o other_o cause_n may_v contribute_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n but_o where_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o conclusion_n beside_o which_o we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o sign_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o as_o for_o the_o inspiration_n of_o affection_n we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o divine_a by_o our_o own_o sense_n if_o our_o present_a fervour_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fix_a and_o constant_a devotion_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o one_o inspire_v the_o other_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o accompany_v or_o no_o that_o natural_a sense_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o motion_n and_o affection_n will_v quick_o inform_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a but_o if_o the_o present_a fervour_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o pang_n of_o devotion_n that_o find_v and_o leave_v we_o habitual_o indevout_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o our_o present_a bodily_a temper_n whether_o therefore_o our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n our_o own_o sense_n will_v inform_v we_o if_o we_o impartial_o consult_v it_o but_o whether_o our_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v so_o no_o sense_n we_o have_v can_v resolve_v we_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n pour_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o extraordinary_a readiness_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o again_o with_o extraordinary_a fluency_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v proceed_v from_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o invention_n quicken_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mere_o natural_a enthusiasm_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o other_o sign_n beside_o that_o of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a and_o natural_a inspiration_n of_o matter_n and_o word_n because_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a may_v be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o inward_a sense_n to_o distinguish_v betweeen_n one_o and_o tother_o and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v he_o mean_v to_o continue_v this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n to_o we_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v it_o without_o any_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o a_o ill-affected_a spleen_n or_o a_o fever_n but_o then_o second_o as_o for_o diabolical_a inspiration_n of_o matter_n and_o word_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v sundry_a very_o probable_a instance_n such_o as_o major_a weir_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o inspiration_n through_o a_o staff_n hacket_n david_n george_n and_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n john_n basilides_n duke_n of_o russia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o do_v not_o only_o charm_v and_o ravish_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o but_o seem_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o impartial_a to_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o render_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a how_o they_o can_v have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o admirer_n and_o abuse_v so_o many_o honest_a mind_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o since_o by_o inspire_v his_o votary_n with_o such_o matter_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n since_o he_o may_v thereby_o puff_v up_o giddy_a mind_n with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o more_o effectual_o recommend_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o this_o subtle_a agent_n who_o so_o thorough_o understand_v his_o own_o game_n will_v in_o some_o case_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v inspire_v man_n with_o such_o matter_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n than_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o distinguish_v by_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o inspire_v we_o and_o can_v we_o without_o blaspheme_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n imagine_v that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v this_o gift_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o we_o he_o will_v have_v neglect_v to_o continue_v such_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n doubtless_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v total_o withdraw_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n than_o that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o without_o some_o certain_a sign_n to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n either_o of_o reject_v divine_a inspiration_n or_o of_o admit_v diabolical_a for_o divine_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sign_n continue_v among_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v discontinue_v and_o cease_v especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o certain_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o inspiration_n in_o the_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o those_o which_o most_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o many_o very_a certain_a one_o of_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o four_o 1._o the_o great_a impertinence_n and_o nonsense_n and_o rudeness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o be_v sometime_o mingle_v with_o these_o extempore_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o can_v but_o in_o part_n acknowledge_v it_o now_o to_o attribute_v these_o fault_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n to_o immediate_a inspiration_n will_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o father_n our_o own_o folly_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o sure_o have_v he_o think_v meet_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o those_o rudeness_n and_o indecency_n to_o which_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o man_n own_o conceive_n be_v liable_a and_o if_o so_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o public_a prayer_n at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v constant_o take_v care_n to_o
inspire_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o matter_n that_o so_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v render_v ridiculous_a by_o the_o folly_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v those_o public_a prayer_n which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v inspire_v be_v general_o more_o liable_a to_o these_o indecency_n than_o form_n of_o humane_a composure_n and_o that_o those_o prayer_n which_o consist_v of_o premeditate_a matter_n and_o word_n be_v common_o much_o better_a sense_n and_o far_o more_o decent_a and_o pertinent_a than_o our_o extemporary_a effusion_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o inspiration_n of_o prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o humane_a composure_n may_v exceed_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o man_n may_v ordinary_o premeditate_v better_a prayer_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v and_o methinks_v it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v continue_v this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n to_o secure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o nonsense_n and_o impertinence_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o it_o shall_v remain_v more_o liable_a to_o these_o indecency_n than_o if_o our_o public_a prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o premeditate_a form_n compose_v out_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n invention_n 2._o another_o sign_n that_o our_o compose_a prayer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o general_o tincture_v with_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o public_a controversy_n of_o religion_n man_n opinion_n be_v general_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o prayer_n especial_o if_o they_o zealous_o espouse_v either_o side_n of_o the_o question_n for_o then_o the_o debate_n run_v so_o much_o in_o their_o head_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o very_o high_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o frame_v a_o petition_n confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n without_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o their_o particular_a persuasion_n and_o many_o time_n one_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n will_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o convince_v their_o adversary_n of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o thus_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o contest_v run_v high_a between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n from_o one_o another_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o what_o plain_a evidence_n can_v be_v give_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o inspire_v but_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o composure_n for_o either_o we_o must_v suppose_v this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n which_o will_v be_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o everlasting_o to_o puzzle_v ourselves_o where_o to_o find_v it_o among_o so_o many_o contend_a party_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v affirm_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v contradiction_n and_o indite_v contrary_a prayer_n to_o man_n of_o opposite_a party_n 3._o another_o plain_a sign_n that_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v be_v that_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v so_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o form_n may_v equal_v at_o least_o if_o not_o exceed_v their_o conceive_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n upon_o mature_a thought_n and_o deliberation_n to_o compose_v and_o pen_v a_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conceive_v and_o indite_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n may_v be_v easy_o contain_v and_o express_v in_o a_o form_n than_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o tother_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o one_o must_v pretend_v to_o inspiration_n more_o than_o tother_o now_o there_o be_v only_o two_o difference_n between_o form_n and_o conceive_v prayer_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o give_v the_o one_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o inspiration_n than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v in_o set_n and_o premeditate_a word_n the_o same_o matter_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v express_v in_o extemporary_a word_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a difference_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o inspire_v than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v the_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o ask_v those_o blessing_n in_o extemporary_a word_n which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ask_v in_o premeditate_a one_o the_o second_o be_v that_o conceive_v prayer_n do_v general_o more_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n than_o form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o set_v of_o word_n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o expatiate_v on_o our_o several_a case_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o the_o value_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n that_o it_o rather_o lessen_v and_o depreciate_n they_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v these_o admire_a enlargement_n and_o amplification_n be_v general_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n express_v again_o in_o different_a word_n which_o make_v our_o conceive_a prayer_n run_v out_o many_o time_n to_o that_o inordinate_a length_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v repeat_v in_o they_o over_o and_o over_o in_o vary_a phrase_n and_o expression_n how_o then_o can_v we_o entertain_v such_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o will_v continue_v to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n mere_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n over_o in_o different_a phrase_n and_o expression_n especial_o consider_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v cross_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o express_o forbid_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n or_o as_o munster_n hebrew_a read_v it_o to_o multiply_v word_n above_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a think_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o speak_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o reason_n for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o matth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o lengthen_v out_o your_o prayer_n with_o so_o many_o copious_a enlargement_n and_o vary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o more_o full_o to_o instruct_v your_o father_n in_o your_o want_n and_o desire_n for_o before_o ever_o you_o ask_v he_o know_v your_o need_n and_o therefore_o a_o few_o word_n will_v suffice_v to_o express_v your_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o pithy_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o needless_a multiplicity_n of_o word_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continue_v the_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n mere_o to_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v they_o these_o enlargement_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n that_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v general_o sign_n of_o the_o contrary_n 4._o another_o plain_a sign_n that_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v be_v that_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o express_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inspire_v do_v apparent_o proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v
be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o pray_v extempore_o but_o sometime_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v the_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o form_n to_o be_v call_v prayer_n but_o only_o say_v or_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n do_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o they_o express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o those_o petitionary_a psalm_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o solemn_a devotion_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v prayer_n as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o extempore_o word_n for_o vocal_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o our_o devout_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v vocal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o extempore_o word_n or_o in_o a_o form_n if_o we_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v form_v or_o extempore_o and_o do_v not_o send_v up_o our_o affection_n with_o they_o we_o only_o say_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o do_v not_o vocal_o pray_v but_o if_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v carry_v our_o affection_n with_o they_o we_o vocal_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o one_o or_o tother_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n consist_v in_o speak_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o word_n of_o our_o own_o extempore_o effusion_n we_o will_v ready_o yield_v they_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v whilst_o there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o a_o form_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o instance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o form_n in_o old_a time_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o expression_n and_o utterance_n for_o the_o future_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v ready_o yield_v that_o pray_n by_o form_n be_v unlawful_a though_o not_o impossible_a but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o proof_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o produce_v any_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v be_v only_o some_o remote_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n against_o it_o now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v by_o form_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v several_a form_n prescribe_v they_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o use_v form_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n not_o only_o their_o modern_a rabbin_n do_v assert_v but_o philo_n himself_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o 843._o phil._n the_o victim_n p._n 843._o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o argument_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4713_o which_o contain_v those_o song_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v always_o use_v before_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o most_o tenacious_a people_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v always_o wont_a in_o their_o public_a administration_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o form_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v give_v some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o have_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o future_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o as_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a do_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v particular_o remark_v by_o josephus_n for_o that_o 785._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 785._o they_o do_v use_v before_o the_o sunrising_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o when_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o most_o dispose_v for_o christianity_n and_o do_v most_o ready_o embrace_v it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n intend_v they_o shall_v use_v they_o no_o long_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v they_o some_o express_a warning_n of_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o apprehend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o intend_v it_o seem_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o undeceive_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o consider_v all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o of_o this_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n suppose_v the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o rite_n of_o that_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o forbid_v but_o be_v much_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o forbid_v than_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o main_a assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o injunction_n in_o scripture_n of_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o utterance_n without_o a_o form_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o several_a pretence_n from_o which_o our_o brethren_n infer_v such_o a_o injunction_n 1._o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o ability_n to_o utter_v their_o mind_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v this_o ability_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o pray_v by_o form_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o intention_n which_o objection_n have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v answer_v already_o part_n 1_o case_n 2._o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o this_o ability_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v no_o more_o appropriate_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o any_o other_o common_a end_n of_o utterance_n and_o elocution_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n than_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n but_o because_o our_o brethren_n urge_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v it_o mere_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n first_o therefore_o they_o urge_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o part_n 1_o case_n 1._o singnify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v urge_v indeed_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v supplication_n do_v always_o denote_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n must_v imply_v communicate_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v vocal_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o restrain_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o any_o other_o word_n by_o which_o prayer_n be_v
also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chapter_n omit_v be_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o either_o recite_v genealogy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n or_o which_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v also_o in_o other_o chapter_n that_o be_v read_v or_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o church_n leave_v those_o to_o be_v consider_v at_o home_n by_o they_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v and_o appoint_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v always_o more_o profitable_a to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o use_v any_o other_o exhortation_n or_o read_v any_o other_o good_a lesson_n and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o sermon_n since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o these_o as_o lesson_n be_v a_o prevail_a temptation_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n word_n or_o to_o think_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o church_n declare_v those_o lesson_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o she_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n esteem_v those_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n these_o not_o so_o but_o indeed_o godly_a write_n profitable_a to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o why_o the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o same_o distinction_n i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o mislead_v any_o of_o our_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a lesson_n read_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o this_o pretence_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v nothing_o to_o those_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o that_o some_o relation_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fabulous_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o will_v engage_v i_o to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o whoever_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o what_o dr._n falkner_n have_v say_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n to_o proceed_v although_o the_o communion_n service_n for_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o dissenter_n before_o all_o other_o office_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n yet_o that_o have_v not_o past_o free_a from_o exception_n the_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dislike_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n here_o they_o say_v a_o distinct_a efficacy_n of_o cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o his_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o body_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o our_o church_n teach_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o say_n of_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o he_o express_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o cup_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v argue_v only_o from_o their_o partake_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o church_n be_v signify_v only_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n nor_o will_v any_o man_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o attribute_n a_o distinct_a efficacy_n to_o the_o bread_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o cup_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v seek_v but_o never_o offer_v itself_o 2._o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o communicants_a hand_n with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n recite_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o distribution_n be_v blame_v also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o element_n one_o by_o one_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n nor_o ought_v any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n take_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o particular_a man_n hand_n for_o the_o evangelist_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o every_o word_n he_o then_o say_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o then_o what_o may_v be_v particular_o say_v or_o do_v to_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o relate_v in_o be_v relate_v as_o speak_v or_o do_v general_o to_o all_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v true_o relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o practice_n vary_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n though_o if_o it_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o defend_v as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n about_o dinner_n time_n and_o not_o at_o supper_n which_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o scruple_n not_o but_o he_o that_o think_v not_o this_o answer_n sufficient_a let_v he_o consult_v the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n falkner_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v have_v instead_o
and_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o find_v it_o not_o write_v in_o a_o heat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o censorious_a or_o peevish_a humour_n or_o of_o a_o haughty_a contempt_n of_o those_o he_o deal_v with_o therein_o express_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n you_o be_v no_o less_o please_v with_o the_o other_o resolution_n of_o case_n which_o bear_v this_o company_n but_o he_o think_v it_o no_o mighty_a attainment_n to_o be_v able_a in_o write_v to_o manage_v a_o controversy_n cool_o and_o sedate_o without_o bitter_a or_o provoke_a reflection_n or_o contemptuous_a expression_n though_o man_n of_o warm_a temper_n may_v find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o govern_v their_o spirit_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n or_o good_a nature_n or_o of_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n shall_v make_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o acquire_v that_o other_o attainment_n and_o much_o more_o that_o no_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o spirit_n and_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o notion_n and_o profession_n can_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o so_o do_v your_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o because_o he_o argue_v chief_o for_o communion_n in_o worship_n and_o second_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a nor_o our_o church_n reflect_v on_o as_o symbolise_v with_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o reason_n have_v not_o convince_v our_o author_n that_o he_o be_v over_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o symbolize_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o great_a defiance_n with_o that_o church_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o her_o article_n but_o that_o she_o design_o confute_v they_o and_o expose_v the_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v worth_a the_o show_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v those_o article_n as_o i_o fear_v very_o few_o of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o have_v i_o say_v there_o be_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o very_o few_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v understand_v how_o anti-popish_a they_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o as_o popish_a and_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o i_o be_o sure_a very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v reflect_v upon_o our_o church_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o you_o never_o hear_v she_o accuse_v as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v find_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o a_o church_n can_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o yet_o be_v pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tang_n of_o idolatry_n sure_o her_o practice_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o her_o doctrine_n or_o they_o will_v be_v strange_a practice_n indeed_o and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a if_o she_o shall_v practise_v idola_fw-la try_v and_o yet_o believe_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n nay_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o idolatry_n as_o light_a to_o darkness_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n of_o many_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o its_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n and_o what_o can_v signify_v more_o to_o their_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n than_o the_o show_v how_o abhorrent_n to_o popery_n our_o church_n be_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o what_o a_o testimony_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o article_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n which_o she_o found_v upon_o those_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o several_a addition_n you_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o pag._n 4._o anti-popish_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n our_o author_n conceive_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o oversight_n in_o not_o prevent_v you_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o anti-popish_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o abhorrer_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v not_o omit_v but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v again_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n viz._n those_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o artic._n vi_o and_o artic._n xi_o this_o under_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 9_o that_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o each_o of_o the_o two_o church_n find_v its_o whole_a religion_n pag._n 18._o now_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v very_o well_o what_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o performance_n which_o you_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v pag._n 4._o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o add_v that_o you_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o judicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o injudicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o hope_v these_o poor_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o despise_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o they_o but_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o design_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o wide_a and_o vast_a distance_n from_o popery_n in_o her_o doctrinal_n and_o consequent_o one_o will_v think_v too_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o consequence_n but_o go_v on_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o practice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o return_v now_o to_o your_o second_o page_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o satisfactory_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v our_o author_n assure_v you_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v her_o member_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o sir_n you_o need_v no_o author_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o this_o since_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o as_o full_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o our_o author_n no_o otherwise_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o than_o by_o cite_v our_o church_n article_n but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o this_o you_o can_v but_o think_v impli_v a_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v and_o judge_n but_o to_o do_v also_o according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o judge_v sure_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o able_a to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n according_a to_o this_o large_a notion_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v faulty_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o discipline_n you_o next_o say_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o those_o in_o our_o church_n be_v
jewish_a church_n or_o if_o in_o a_o short_a history_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o undertake_v we_o shall_v have_v read_v that_o they_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o glad_o receive_v their_o word_n will_v this_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o those_o believe_a proselyte_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o mother-church_n no_o certain_o such_o a_o commission_n to_o proselyte_n stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v strain_v to_o prejudice_v the_o customary_a right_n of_o infant_n to_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v their_o commission_n without_o other_o notice_n as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o the_o church_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v their_o commission_n be_v a_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v proselyte_n stranger_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o propagate_a a_o new_a religion_n in_o strange_a country_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 20._o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v according_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v upon_o their_o preach_a believe_v and_o repent_v but_o though_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n with_o grow_v person_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v jew_n shall_v initiate_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o proselyted_a person_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o need_n christ_n have_v say_v more_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o than_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o then_o the_o respective_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v only_o concern_v adult_a person_n and_o their_o qualification_n for_o baptism_n but_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v construe_v by_o they_o to_o exclude_v infant_n but_o only_o unbelieving_a man_n and_o woman_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v christianity_n and_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n and_o sin_n shall_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o call_v twelve_o man_n of_o any_o church_n where_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a and_o undoubted_a practice_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o administer_v shall_v be_v save_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o dissenter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o these_o man_n breed_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n can_v in_o probability_n so_o interpret_v this_o commission_n as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o they_o shall_v exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a proselyte_n from_o baptismal_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o professor_n against_o infant-baptism_n put_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v the_o next_o word_n they_o will_v find_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o because_o it_o follow_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n exclude_v also_o from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o infant_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o anabaptistas_n the_o the_o the_o the_o petrobusian_o vid._n cassandri_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la duc._n jul._n cli._n &_o praefat_fw-la advers._fw-la anabaptistas_n original_a anabaptist_n that_o the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o believe_v which_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n too_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o that_o text_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o grow_v person_n just_a as_o the_o word_n in_o joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o inconclusive_o and_o absurd_o the_o anabaptist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o proselyte_v grow_v person_n and_o their_o qualification_n for_o baptism_n and_o as_o little_a success_n have_v they_o with_o some_o other_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o show_v how_o unprofitable_a baptism_n be_v for_o infant_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o external_a baptism_n of_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v only_o capable_a signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o say_v they_o infant_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a that_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o external_a circumcision_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v only_o capable_a profit_v nothing_o without_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o infant_n can_v not_o keep_v nay_o that_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v only_o capable_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o yet_o infant_n remain_v infant_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a text_n prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o stretch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o undue_a consequence_n beyond_o their_o just_a mean_v which_o be_v only_o to_o let_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_v in_o external_a circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o not_o that_o their_o infant_n be_v unprofitable_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a so_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n unto_o grow_v person_n put_v they_o all_o together_o they_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o probability_n much_o less_o unto_o a_o presumption_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o early_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o practice_n or_o can_v any_o time_n be_v show_v on_o this_o side_n the_o apostle_n when_o it_o begin_v nay_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n otherwise_o orthodox_n do_v decline_v the_o baptise_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o these_o man_n do_v now_o than_o i_o shall_v suspect_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v better_a than_o real_o they_o be_v and_o that_o infant-baptism_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n but_o since_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o ancient_a a_o practice_n that_o no_o body_n know_v when_o or_o where_o it_o begin_v or_o how_o from_o not_o be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o strange_a partiality_n to_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n or_o the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o have_v under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o 28._o the_o the_o the_o ecquid_fw-la verisimise_n est_fw-la tot_fw-la
lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o you_o be_v now_o call_v through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n i_o receive_v yesternight_o from_o you_o dear_a brother_n s._n and_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n gospel_n a_o letter_n wherein_o you_o gentle_o require_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o before_o i_o do_v show_v you_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o true_a infallible_a church_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o think_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o declare_v what_o vision_n i_o have_v the_o same_o night_n whilst_o muse_v on_o your_o letter_n i_o fall_v asleep_a know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n fix_v on_o he_o special_a and_o spiritual_a revelation_n to_o their_o comfort_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o kingdom_n to_o come_v which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v comprehend_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sweet_a rest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o see_v a_o great_a beautiful_a city_n all_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o azure_a and_o white_a four_o square_n in_o a_o marvellous_a beautiful_a composition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sky_n the_o sight_n whereof_o so_o inward_o comfort_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o consolation_n i_o have_v thereof_o yea_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o cause_v my_o heart_n as_o yet_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n but_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o delight_n some_o thought_n i_o call_v to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o and_o whilst_o they_o come_v and_o we_o together_o behold_v the_o same_o by_z and_z by_z to_o my_o great_a grief_n it_o vade_v away_o this_o dream_n i_o think_v not_o to_o have_v come_v of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o request_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v this_o beautiful_a city_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sky_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a state_n thereof_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n man_n ought_v to_o measure_n and_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a quadrature_n of_o the_o same_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a aught_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n throughout_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v say_v god_n make_v we_o to_o dwell_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o one_o house_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v so_o wonderful_a joy_n at_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o i_o understand_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o christ_n primitive_a church_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o of_o joyful_a person_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o call_v other_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o wonderful_a city_n i_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o vision_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o i_o muse_v on_o your_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o figure_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o move_v you_o with_o many_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o your_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n and_o to_o conform_v yourself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v with_o a_o great_a fullness_n than_o we_o have_v now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o all_o verity_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o we_o by_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n another_o spirit_n than_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o neither_o otherwise_o now_o teach_v we_o than_o he_o do_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o according_a as_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n assure_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n through_o our_o obedience_n to_o faith_n with_o they_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o in_o job_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o elder_a generation_n and_o to_o search_v diligent_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_n children_n and_o be_v 8._o job_n 8._o ignorant_a and_o our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v utter_v word_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o solomon_n we_o be_v 6._o prov._n 6._o command_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o lord_n grant_v you_o to_o direct_v your_o step_n in_o all_o thing_n after_o she_o and_o to_o abhor_v contention_n with_o she_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a neither_o we_o neither_o the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o such_o custom_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o good_a brother_n s._n my_o judgement_n general_o of_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o dissent_v from_o other_o to_o the_o which_o i_o wish_v you_o as_o i_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v comformable_a and_o then_o doubtless_o you_o can_v err_v but_o bold_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o your_o trouble_n and_o triumph_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o vision_n before_o god_n unfeigned_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o uncertain_a vision_n only_o and_o not_o after_o god_n word_n i_o will_v take_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o special_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o infallible_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n indeed_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o papistical_a synagogue_n only_o which_o have_v corrupt_v god_n word_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a handfast_a of_o your_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v neglect_v or_o think_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n church_n auxentius_n one_o of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o next_o after_o he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v in_o st._n bernard_n time_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o inordinate_a kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v but_o who_o be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o may_v think_v hereby_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v famish_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o set_n up_o his_o true_a religion_n unto_o all_o nation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o true_o such_o person_n it_o behove_v not_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o baptize_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n very_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o afterward_o baptise_v such_o as_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n likewise_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o time_n past_a do_v when_o first_o he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o ordain_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o that_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_a but_o he_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o infant_n also_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o only_o circumcise_v ishmael_n his_o son_n that_o be_v 13_o year_n of_o age_n but_o all_o other_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n among_o who_o we_o reckon_v isaac_n even_o so_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confess_v the_o faith_n be_v baptise_a when_o they_o understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o procure_v also_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n circumcise_a all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o his_o house_n semblable_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v baptize_v and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la they_o be_v such_o as_o with_o our_o forefather_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o rude_a of_o faith_n they_o do_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o afterward_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o but_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n notwithstanding_o do_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o partly_o declare_v and_o because_o you_o do_v require_v a_o hasty_a answer_n of_o your_o letter_n of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a writer_n i_o be_o here_o enforce_v to_o cease_v particular_o to_o go_v through_o your_o letter_n in_o answer_v thereto_o know_v that_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v every_o part_n thereof_o in_o that_o i_o have_v already_o write_v although_o not_o in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a and_o as_o i_o purpose_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o contentious_a man_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o entire_a love_n of_o he_o or_o rather_o christ_n desire_v you_o by_o i_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v perfect_a whereto_o you_o be_v now_o call_v to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o that_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o seam_n but_o now_o alas_o most_o miserable_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o many_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n may_v appear_v by_o you_o in_o no_o part_n to_o have_v be_v rend_v neither_o that_o any_o giddy_a head_n in_o these_o dog-day_n may_v take_v a_o ensample_n by_o you_o to_o dissent_v from_o christ_n true_a church_n i_o beseech_v thou_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o same_o decline_v from_o they_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v death_n be_v it_o never_o so_o bitter_a be_v more_o sweet_a than_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n triumphant_o embrace_v your_o spirit_n with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o exaltation_n who_o in_o this_o earth_n be_v content_a to_o join_v your_o spirit_n with_o their_o spirit_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n one_o thing_n ask_v with_o david_n ere_o you_o depart_v and_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v dwell_v with_o a_o full_a accord_n in_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v glory_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o with_o simeon_n in_o the_o temple_n embrace_v christ_n depart_v in_o peace_n to_o the_o which_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o peace_n christ_n bring_v both_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o our_o love_a brethren_n that_o love_v god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o his_o glory_n let_v the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v endure_v before_o we_o and_o also_o the_o inestimable_a reward_n of_o your_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v hide_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n from_o you_o with_o christ_n strengthen_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a race_n which_o you_o be_v in_o amen_n your_o yoke-fellow_n in_o captivity_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n john_n philpot_n finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n consider_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v any_o just_a reason_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o galat._n vi_o 14._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n may_v general_o seem_v to_o the_o unconcern_v slander_n by_o of_o so_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a moment_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v how_o in_o the_o world_n the_o controversy_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v arisen_a to_o that_o deplorable_a height_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n it_o have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o case_n which_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o present_a debate_n seem_v to_o have_v admit_v of_o the_o most_o specious_a scruple_n and_o give_v the_o best_a scope_n of_o reason_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o question_n among_o we_o since_o the_o reformation_n yet_o even_o here_o also_o the_o immeasurable_a bias_n of_o prejudice_n and_o fervency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o opposition_n have_v too_o apparent_o manage_v the_o argument_n so_o that_o the_o plea_n against_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v so_o weighty_a as_o they_o have_v be_v numerous_a as_o if_o the_o objector_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o direction_n in_o quintilian_n they_o will_v sustinentur_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o infirmiora_fw-la argumenta_fw-la congreganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la imbecilla_fw-la enim_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutuo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la be_v sure_a to_o amass_o all_o the_o weak_a argument_n which_o though_o weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o stand_v together_o may_v lend_v a_o mutual_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o like_o article_n of_o impeachment_n none_o of_o which_o single_o will_v perhaps_o affect_v the_o accuse_a person_n but_o all_o together_o may_v amount_v to_o accumulative_a treason_n my_o business_n therefore_o in_o handle_v this_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o follow_v every_o nice_a scruple_n or_o trivial_a objection_n as_o where_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n not_o to_o concern_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o either_o by_o long_a induction_n of_o consequence_n have_v be_v far_o fetch_v or_o with_o great_a difficulty_n draw_v in_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o argument_n but_o as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o seem_v of_o
great_a signification_n in_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warranty_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o enough_o receive_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o comply_v with_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o second_o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o late_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v 1._o we_o may_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o one_o rite_n or_o other_o that_o have_v signify_v thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o twofold_a custom_n primitive_o use_v among_o christian_n that_o look_v much_o more_o sacramental_o than_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o seem_v apostolical_a be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o their_o holy_a writing_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o annex_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o signification_n bear_v some_o analogy_n with_o what_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v in_o part_n the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o best_a writer_n general_o conceive_v after_o all_o other_o preparation_n immediate_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o 352._o dr._n cave_n prim_v christ_n part_n 1_o chap._n 11._o p._n 346._o 352._o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o the_o close_a and_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n give_v it_o the_o term_n of_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o direct_v to_o when_o he_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o this_o be_v keep_v orat_fw-la quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la up_o with_o that_o reverence_n in_o tertullian_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a if_o it_o conclude_v not_o with_o this_o kiss_n this_o be_v use_v in_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v with_o no_o inward_a heartburning_n against_o one_o another_o be_v that_o great_a christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v one_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o professor_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o the_o voluntary_a use_n the_o church_n make_v of_o it_o seem_v agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n because_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o some_o council_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o church_n whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o all_o use_n again_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o probable_o be_v celebrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o some_o age_n afterward_o not_o till_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v finish_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v great_a signification_n in_o they_o not_o only_o of_o christian_n mutual_a love_n and_o communion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o equal_a regard_n that_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v towards_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o eat_v free_o together_o at_o one_o common_a meal_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n that_o in_o their_o lovefeast_n every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o so_o do_v despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o shame_v those_o that_o have_v not_o now_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o great_a signification_n in_o it_o and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o so_o annex_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o it_o always_o either_o begin_v or_o conclude_v it_o and_o consequent_o look_v much_o more_o sacramental_o than_o our_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o universal_a disuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o never_o be_v esteem_v any_o sacrament_n i_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o insufflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v 29._o aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o 29._o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o expel_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o not_o suspect_v as_o any_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o baptise_a person_n strip_v of_o his_o garment_n in_o token_n that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n do_v it_o not_o look_v full_a as_o sacramental_o as_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o ancient_o practise_v without_o any_o jealousy_n of_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n in_o institute_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o say_v no_o more_o what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n once_o account_v a_o pious_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v thrice_o dip_v or_o put_v under_o water_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o beleif_n of_o that_o great_a article_n so_o tertullian_n express_v it_o nam_fw-la nec_fw-la semel_fw-la milit_fw-la advers._fw-la praxeam_n again_o in_o lib_n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la sed_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la singulas_fw-la tingimur_fw-la we_o be_v dip_v not_o once_o but_o three_o time_n at_o each_o name_n and_o so_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o three_o person_n and_o beside_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o this_o threefold_a immersion_n which_o tertullian_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n have_v mention_v there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v suppose_v the_o death_n the_o burial_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o custom_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v any_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o sacrament_n within_o that_o of_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v immersion_n aside_o for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o threefold_a immersion_n much_o soon_o particular_o in_o spain_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o single_a dip_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o trine_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n viz_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n who_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o threefold_a dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o assert_v the_o three_o distinct_a substance_n pretend_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o usage_n much_o such_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o way_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o poland_n govern_v themselves_o by_o when_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n they_o decree_v against_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o as_o they_o irreverent_o treat_v christ_n so_o also_o his_o sacred_a appointment_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o 1578._o synod_n petricov_n an._n 1578._o its_o late_a reformation_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o in_o none_o of_o our_o late_a reformation_n nay_o even_o in_o those_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o but_o they_o do_v in_o their_o most_o religious_a solemnity_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o symbolical_a action_n that_o have_v great_a signification_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o give_v to_o every_o baptise_a infant_n a_o new_a name_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v call_v the_o christian_a name_n this_o seem_v to_o
question_n propose_v for_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v true_o understand_v what_o gesture_n be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o absolute_o require_v and_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_v 3._o that_o kneel_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o no_o table-gesture_n 4._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v it_o under_o these_o follow_a head_n first_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o and_o banquet_n by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n because_o of_o that_o provision_n and_o entertainment_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v style_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o feast_n either_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o suppertime_n at_o night_n or_o because_o it_o represent_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o feast_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o feast_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o civil_a feast_n and_o the_o show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v will_v in_o part_n explain_v its_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o feast_n and_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o plenty_n good_a company_n and_o mirth_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o a_o banquet_n a_o feast_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a one_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o even_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o consider_v as_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v necessary_a ingredient_n into_o all_o feast_n whatsoever_o it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n for_o though_o there_o be_v plenty_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n to_o gratify_v our_o palate_n or_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n as_o other_o feast_n do_v and_o particular_o the_o passover_n do_v where_o the_o body_n be_v fill_v and_o feast_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n the_o provision_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n have_v furnish_v out_o his_o table_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o perish_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a nature_n even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o spiritual_o feast_v upon_o alas_o if_o we_o only_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o what_o be_v place_v on_o the_o table_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n allot_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o so_o st._n cypr._n st._n chrysost_o and_o st._n aug._n expound_v this_o exhort_v of_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n chrys_n hom._n de_fw-fr encaeniis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n c._n 3._o our_o church_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o communion-office_n to_o those_o heavenly_a and_o invisible_a good_a thing_n couch_v under_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o we_o see_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o a_o irony_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n esteem_v that_o a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v not_o meat_n enough_o to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n nor_o drink_v enough_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n therefore_o of_o those_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n of_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n other_o reason_n reason_n reason_n st._n chrys_n in_o ps_n 90._o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 40._o athanasius_n st._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n and_o other_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o the_o table_n a_o mystical_a table_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v it_o all_o together_o be_v by_o they_o style_v the_o mystical_a supper_n the_o mystery_n and_o mystery_n as_o present_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n 2._o as_o plenty_n be_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n so_o also_o be_v choice_n and_o select_a company_n feast_n be_v make_v in_o expectation_n of_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n a_o man_n may_v dine_v alone_o but_o in_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o feast_n alone_o now_o though_o the_o sacrament_n do_v resemble_v our_o common_a feast_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o guest_n communicant_n which_o phrase_n do_v natural_o import_v number_n or_o society_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o person_n be_v that_o constitute_v this_o society_n and_o with_o who_o communion_n be_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n will_v further_o appear_v and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o principal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o all_o have_v 18._o eph._n 2._o 18._o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v this_o high_a and_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v a_o friendly_a correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n be_v found_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o thankful_o commemorate_v at_o this_o solemnity_n by_o which_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o as_o the_o same_o 13._o eph._n 2._o 13._o divine_a writer_n have_v it_o moreoever_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o worthy_a communicant_n the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o such_o communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o external_n garb_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o penitent_a humble_a charitable_a thankful_n and_o obedient_a heart_n 3._o another_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o feast_n be_v mirth_n and_o joy_n which_o imply_v also_o good_a discourse_n and_o in_o this_o too_o the_o sacrament_n resemble_v our_o common_a feast_n but_o then_o the_o joy_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o flow_v from_o different_a cause_n not_o from_o what_o we_o taste_n and_o see_v not_o from_o our_o appetite_n and_o fancy_n please_v and_o tickle_v with_o the_o richness_n and_o variety_n of_o dish_n which_o adorn_v the_o table_n nor_o from_o our_o blood_n and_o spirit_n raise_v and_o ferment_v by_o generous_a wine_n but_o from_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a consideration_n from_o the_o boundless_a and_o unaccountable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o belove_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o undertake_v this_o hard_a task_n in_o appear_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o at_o last_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n from_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v gain_v for_o we_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o miraculous_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n this_o be_v
practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o numerous_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n too_o with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o he_o who_o will_v except_v against_o they_o will_v also_o with_o the_o same_o face_n and_o assurance_n except_v against_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o first_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 244._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystag_n catech._n 5._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la paris_n edit_fw-la p._n 244._o be_v hear_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o our_o purpose_n this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o place_n before_o cite_v give_v instruction_n to_o communicant_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o advise_v thus_o approach_v say_v he_o not_o rude_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o a._n hand_n but_o bow_v thyself_o and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o provoke_v and_o excite_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a deportment_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infancy_n after_o 11._o matth._n 2._o 1_o 11._o this_o manner_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v even_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o approach_v thereunto_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a tremble_n let_v paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24_o hom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 538._o to._n 9_o paris_n we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n imitate_v at_o least_o these_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o hold_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o manifest_v a_o much_o great_a reverence_n than_o those_o barbarian_n lest_o come_v light_o and_o at_o a_o venture_n we_o heap_v fire_n on_o our_o head_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n express_o bid_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o communicate_v 1151._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n in_o moral_n p._n 1151._o when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n great_a and_o awful_a thought_n concern_v that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a feast_n he_o further_o advise_v they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chancel_n door_n open_v than_o they_o shall_v suppose_v heaven_n itself_o be_v unfold_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o be_v spectator_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o give_v their_o attendance_n to_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n theodoret_n concur_v who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o orthodox_n 440._o flor._n a._n d._n 440._o christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n introduce_v orthodoxus_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mysterious_a symbol_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n &_o retain_v their_o former_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o approve_v themselves_o both_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v consider_v edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 2._o to._n 4._o p._n 85._o paris_n edit_fw-la for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v which_o word_n clear_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a instance_n in_o all_o antiquity_n against_o that_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o obstinate_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n than_o what_o theodoret_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v last_o to_o produce_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o story_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 370._o gregor_n naz._n orat._n in_o laud._n gorg._n p._n 187._o paris_n edit_fw-la gregor_n flor._n ann._n dom._n 370._o relate_v concern_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n will_v serve_v to_o corroborate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o several_a remedy_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o she_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n in_o the_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n she_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o she_o have_v reserve_v at_o home_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supplicate_v he_o who_o she_o adore_v and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v make_v hole_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o believe_v or_o censure_v the_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o famous_a bishop_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o applaud_v his_o sister_n for_o the_o method_n she_o use_v for_o her_o recovery_n and_o which_o speak_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o this_o pious_a woman_n do_v kneel_v or_o use_v a_o adore_a posture_n at_o least_o when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o gorgonia_n in_o communicate_v observe_v the_o same_o posture_n that_o other_o general_o do_v in_o public_a she_o do_v that_o in_o her_o sickness_n which_o all_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o she_o come_v to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o the_o altar_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n and_o use_v a_o singular_a posture_n different_a from_o what_o be_v general_o use_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o communicate_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o pray_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o these_o the_o latin_a father_n perfect_o agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o present_a subject_n and_o of_o these_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o though_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o they_o very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a person_n hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o then_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n the_o first_o be_v st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o 12._o flor._n a._n d._n 370._o psal_n 98._o ps_n 99_o 5._o in_o our_o translation_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sto._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o mystery_n and_o at_o last_o
stranger_n i_o mean_v who_o have_v see_v the_o world_n and_o have_v learn_v our_o language_n and_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o sermon_n that_o be_v common_o preach_v and_o print_v in_o this_o great_a city_n affirm_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o god_n grant_v we_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o such_o singular_a help_n by_o our_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o candlestick_n be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n because_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o light_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n if_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n we_o make_v no_o progress_n at_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n but_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o unprofitable_a ministry_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v general_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o city_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n i_o principal_o write_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o judge_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v or_o may_v easy_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n for_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v right_o open_v and_o due_o apply_v in_o a_o sermon_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n improve_v either_o in_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o well-doing_n than_o they_o profit_v by_o that_o sermon_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o improve_v in_o these_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o may_v hear_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n for_o none_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o accompany_v a_o sermon_n which_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o these_o the_o preacher_n also_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v now_o complain_v of_o a_o idle_a scandalous_a insufficient_a ministry_n about_o this_o city_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v those_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o unedifying_a whereby_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o great_a point_n that_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o pretend_v the_o person_n who_o preach_v be_v unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v his_o ministry_n but_o the_o fault_n must_v lie_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o any_o dissenter_n when_o he_o serious_o consider_v will_v except_v against_o our_o sermon_n upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o with_o such_o care_n to_o find_v out_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o proper_a meaning_n that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v never_o more_o clear_o open_v and_o right_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o our_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o god_n repeat_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o he_o shadow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n illustrate_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o diffuse_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o over_o the_o world_n be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o distinct_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o faithful_o declare_v among_o we_o and_o as_o that_o be_v declare_v complete_o so_o little_a else_o be_v meddle_v withal_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v as_o rare_o handle_v in_o our_o pulpit_n i_o believe_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n sometime_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o fortify_v the_o people_n against_o popery_n and_o against_o separation_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v not_o so_o often_o treat_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o our_o preacher_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v they_o good_a particular_o to_o give_v they_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o religion_n know_v that_o error_n and_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o particular_a confutation_n for_o they_o be_v support_v by_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o will_v uphold_v they_o against_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v assault_v unless_o man_n mind_n be_v inform_v and_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o thing_n as_o alter_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v general_o preach_v by_o our_o minister_n and_o which_o be_v so_o well_o perform_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a either_o to_o make_v man_n true_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v or_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o direction_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o satisfy_v material_a scruple_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v disconsolate_a penitent_n and_o awaken_v drowsy_a sinner_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o may_v be_v meet_v withal_o in_o our_o church_n so_o full_o solid_o and_o judicious_o handle_v that_o man_n need_v go_v no_o whither_o else_o for_o edification_n if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o true_o desire_v and_o sincere_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v for_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o learn_v any_o where_o else_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v upon_o god_n service_n there_o in_o our_o church_n what_o motive_n to_o believe_v or_o what_o argument_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o there_o represent_v and_o press_v what_o vice_n be_v there_o which_o do_v not_o there_o receive_v just_a correction_n what_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o there_o most_o strong_o recommend_v which_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o there_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o can_v man_n have_v better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o all_o the_o impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o if_o man_n can_v profit_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v constant_o manage_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o preacher_n will_v enable_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fault_n must_v lie_v somewhere_o else_o than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n ii_o yes_o will_v some_o say_v we_o allow_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o like_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v by_o other_o man_n preach_v who_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n the_o fault_n must_v lie_v either_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o delivery_n after_o they_o be_v compose_v 1._o now_o if_o the_o composition_n of_o they_o be_v faulty_a it_o be_v because_o their_o method_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a or_o the_o language_n not_o plain_a enough_o to_o convey_v the_o
do_v offend_v which_o move_v he_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o if_o man_n will_v lay_v nothing_o close_o to_o their_o conscience_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o write_v or_o preach_v will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o they_o will_v be_v only_a hearer_n or_o reader_n not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v i._o ii_o 1._o 2._o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n or_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o rational_a sincere_a milk_n the_o pure_a food_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o your_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o certain_o you_o will_v when_o you_o become_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o little_a child_n void_a of_o hatred_n of_o guile_n of_o wrath_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o such_o like_a evil_a affection_n and_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a teachable_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v but_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o hear_v meek_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a affection_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o fail_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o litany_n and_o may_v it_o please_v god_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o the_o content_n dissension_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dissettled_a by_o such_o mean_n our_o dissenter_n will_v not_o obtain_v their_o ends._n p._n 2._o their_o first_o or_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o p._n 3._o the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_n themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o either_o first_o by_o all_o of_o they_o p._n 4._o or_o second_o by_o the_o prevalent_a party_n among_o they_o p._n 5._o this_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o several_a reason_n p._n 5_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n p._n 6._o to_o 10._o after_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o gain_v their_o point_n they_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o now_o p._n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o settle_n of_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a sufferance_n p._n 12._o this_o be_v prove_v still_o more_o improbable_a p._n 12_o 13._o also_o it_o be_v show_v that_o party_n tolerate_v each_o other_o no_o long_a than_o one_o get_v power_n to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n with_o public_a safety_n p._n 14._o to_o 18._o the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v more_o principal_a and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n p._n 18._o that_o this_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n be_v show_v from_o reason_n p._n 18._o to_o p._n 25._o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o method_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o advance_n of_o pure_a religion_n p._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o dissettlement_n of_o this_o church_n religion_n will_v not_o be_v advance_v but_o embase_v p._n 30_o 34._o to_o 37._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o fact_n p._n 33_o 34_o 38_o 39_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n dissenter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consider_v serious_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n of_o prosecution_n and_o to_o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n with_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o they_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n that_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v obtain_v p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v see_v a_o truth_n so_o very_o plain_o introduction_n the_o introduction_n need_v no_o formal_a proof_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v a_o church_n be_v first_o to_o divide_v it_o it_o be_v also_o too_o manifest_a that_o our_o dissension_n be_v division_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o public_a rupture_n it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o these_o rupture_n the_o church_n still_o live_v and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n prosper_v but_o how_o mortal_a these_o breach_n may_v at_o last_o prove_v through_o their_o continuance_n and_o increase_n a_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o competency_n of_o judgement_n may_v easy_o fortel_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o business_n of_o every_o good_a man_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o dissuade_v with_o prudent_a zeal_n from_o these_o division_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n so_o uncharitable_a and_o so_o perilous_a in_o their_o consequence_n now_o one_o way_n of_o move_a man_n to_o desist_v from_o their_o undertake_n be_v the_o show_v of_o they_o with_o calmness_n of_o temper_n and_o plainness_n of_o reason_v that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o also_o that_o by_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o very_a evil_n which_o they_o fear_v and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o have_v expectation_n wherefore_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o dissenter_n to_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o in_o attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o this_o establish_v church_n they_o unwary_o turn_v their_o own_o force_n against_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o party_n this_o argument_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o without_o any_o design_n of_o expose_v or_o exasperate_n any_o person_n who_o differ_v in_o his_o notion_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o error_n than_o spurn_v insolent_o against_o he_o now_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v necessary_a method_n the_o argument_n itself_o it_o be_v partition_n and_o method_n to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o those_o end_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o dissenter_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o seem_v with_o any_o tolerable_a colour_n of_o reason_n fit_a to_o be_v propose_v and_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a of_o that_o number_n second_o what_o reason_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v can_v never_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v show_v there_o shall_v follow_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o premise_n first_o for_o the_o end_v propose_v by_o the_o more_o prudent_a dissenter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n dissenter_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o second_o be_v principal_a or_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o former_a serve_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n either_o the_o settle_v themselves_o first_n as_o a_o national_a church_n or_o second_o as_o several_a distinct_a church_n give_v undisturbed_a toleration_n to_o one_o another_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o infatuation_n as_o to_o be_v intent_n only_o upon_o beat_v down_o without_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o tempest_n and_o not_o of_o builder_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o further_a advancement_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n this_o also_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o removal_n
revelation_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a multitude_n no_o less_o variable_a than_o contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o after_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v inscorn_o and_o contempt_n four_o if_o several_a contrary_a party_n be_v establish_v by_o way_n of_o sufferance_n no_o progress_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o perfect_a of_o religion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o divers_a error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o they_o one_o principle_n only_o can_v be_v true_a and_o the_o blending_a of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a with_o it_o creat_v the_o great_a of_o impurity_n a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a with_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a five_o many_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o erect_v a_o model_n by_o which_o christianity_n may_v be_v improve_v among_o we_o because_o they_o lie_v aside_o rule_v of_o discretion_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o depend_v whole_o upon_o immediate_a illumination_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prudence_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a among_o they_o have_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o this_o extreme_a in_o reformation_n say_v one_o 27._o one_o one_o one_o mr._n s._n sympson_n in_o a._n 1643._o reform_v preservat_fw-la p._n 126_o 27._o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o make_v reason_n your_o rule_n nor_o line_n you_o go_v by_o it_o be_v the_o line_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o covenant_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o all_o divine_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v by_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n worship_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o any_o reason_n but_o god_n will._n six_o there_o be_v already_o provide_v in_o this_o church_n more_o probable_a mean_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o pure_a religion_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v true_a each_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o the_o change_n of_o obsolete_a word_n phrase_n and_o custom_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o form_n upon_o new_a occasion_n by_o adjust_v discreet_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o external_n order_n but_o to_o change_v the_o present_a model_n for_o any_o other_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a injudicious_a bargain_n there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v preserve_v primitive_a discipline_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a number_n grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o improvement_n of_o judicious_a knowledge_n and_o useful_a prudent_a serious_a piety_n that_o it_o require_v a_o laborious_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v parallel_n to_o they_o in_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o distasteful_a comparison_n yet_o i_o ought_v not_o sure_a to_o pass_v by_o with_o unthankful_a negligence_n that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o church_n their_o labour_n be_v so_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o unprejudiced_a hearer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o trifle_n on_o all_o side_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o man_n be_v men._n but_o there_o be_v now_o bless_a be_v god_n as_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o any_o age._n and_o the_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v phantastic_o and_o actor_n rather_o than_o preacher_n but_o among_o the_o party_n the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n put_v on_o a_o more_o venerable_a pretence_n and_o they_o give_v vent_v to_o it_o with_o study_a show_n of_o mighty_a seriousness_n and_o deliver_v it_o solemn_o as_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v one_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n who_o will_v for_o instance_n sake_n have_v deliberate_o use_v these_o word_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o solemn_a audience_n commons_o audience_n audience_n audience_n ruth_n on_o dan._n 6._o 26._o p._n 8._o a._n 1643._o bef_n the_o commons_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n permit_v sin_n and_o such_o solemn_a sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n in_o the_o play_n for_o pardon_v grace_n it_o seem_v also_o not_o unfit_a for_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n former_o make_v in_o church-matter_n in_o england_n by_o dissenter_n be_v not_o so_o conducive_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thing_n illegal_o remove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n secret_a decree_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o improper_a kind_n of_o meat_n than_o that_o with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v feed_v her_o child_n ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o presbyter_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o that_o sobriety_n in_o many_o of_o the_o present_a and_o unstudy_v effusion_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o be_v consider_v and_o fix_v and_o it_o sound_v more_o decent_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n word_n and_o say_v from_o fornication_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o than_o to_o use_v those_o of_o a_o eminent_a dissenter_n 31._o dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o farewell_o sermon_n mr_n u_n prayer_n bef_n serm._n p._n 31._o lord_n un-lust_n we_o nor_o do_v the_o long_a continue_a prayer_n help_v man_n so_o much_o against_o distraction_n as_o those_o short_a one_o with_o break_v and_o pause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o great_a and_o continue_a length_n of_o they_o introduce_v by_o consent_n sit_v at_o prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v less_o to_o edification_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n stand_v than_o to_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o christian_a piety_n to_o change_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v give_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o that_o less_o reverend_a one_o of_o sit_v of_o sit_v especial_o with_o the_o haâ—t_n on_o as_o the_o most_o uncomely_a practice_n of_o some_o be_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n 25._o head_n head_n head_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la part_n 1_o error_n 112._o p._n 25._o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o remain_v bare_a among_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o civil_a pledge_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n better_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o as_o be_v story_v of_o they_o take_v a_o ring_n 13._o ring_n ring_n ring_n see_v edw._n grangr_n 2_o part_n p._n 13._o of_o some_o women-converts_a upon_o their_o admittance_n into_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a element_n a_o amendment_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 27._o word_n word_n word_n directory_n for_o public_a worship_n p._n 27._o taken_a you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n denote_v christ_n present_a crucifix_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o future_a certainty_n of_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o romish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v nor_o do_v the_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o other_o holiday_n add_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o take_v away_o at_o least_o from_o the_o common_a people_n one_o ready_a mean_n of_o fix_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o even_o for_o man_n who_o be_v dwarf_n in_o the_o politic_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o alter_v a_o constitution_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o themselves_o during_o their_o passion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o model_n in_o their_o fancy_n not_o yet_o disturb_v by_o some_o unforeseen_a mischief_n or_o inconveniency_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o last_a improvement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n to_o be_v mutual_o fit_v and_o such_o